miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâ—ald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâ—s_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
judge_n or_o magistrate_n where_o though_o he_o confound_v the_o king_n judge_n and_o counsellor_n who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o not_o be_v any_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o the_o bishop_n aldermen_z and_o thanes_z without_o who_o consent_n no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o he_o grant_v we_o enough_o in_o reckon_v other_o thanes_z and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v have_v place_n there_o beside_o the_o king_n be_v and_o who_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o without_o any_o particular_a summons_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v not_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la now_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v establish_v a_o true_a notion_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o constitute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wittenagemotes_a of_o those_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o then_o most_o proper_o represent_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n procuratores_fw-la viz._n the_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v these_o be_v not_o ordinary_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n or_o charter_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o procuratores_fw-la i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o annal_n 4._o of_o winchelcomb_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 811._o where_o all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n be_v thus_o particular_o recite_v by_o that_o king_n viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meósque_fw-la propinquos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cuthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la cantuariorum_n átque_fw-la suthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la oriental_n saxon._n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la testes_fw-la nostris_fw-la synodalubus_fw-la conciliabulis_fw-la aderant_fw-la now_o i_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v by_o any_o man_n well_o conversant_a in_o antiquity_n what_o the_o word_n procuratores_fw-la can_v here_o signify_v after_o comites_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o mercia_n the_o like_a word_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n date_v anno_fw-la 931._o of_o certain_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n which_o charter_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o great_a register_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o conclude_v thus_o 5â—_n haec_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o villa_n regali_fw-la quae_fw-la aetwelope_n nuncupatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la regiâ_fw-la dapsilitate_fw-la ovantibus_fw-la perscripta_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la abovementioned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_a town_n who_o then_o send_v member_n to_o those_o general_a council_n tho_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o procuratores_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o town_n than_o consist_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v when_o the_o original_a record_n of_o those_o council_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o obscure_a a_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n but_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o guess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o citizen_n choose_v for_o each_o city_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o only_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n ruler_n or_o alderman_n which_o be_v single_a person_n and_o not_o many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o alderman_n in_o a_o town_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v call_v port-gerefas_a now_o port-reves_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o may_v appear_v for_o they_o of_o course_n or_o be_v constant_o choose_v on_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n abovecit_v be_v true_a as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o authority_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a borough_n be_v then_o represent_v by_o two_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n may_v then_o all_o pass_v and_o be_v include_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o witan_n or_o wites_z call_v in_o latin_a sapientes_fw-la i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a du_fw-mi fresne_n â—00_o who_o in_o his_o glossary_n assure_v we_o that_o ancient_o among_o the_o lombard_n sapientes_fw-la in_o italia_n appellabantur_fw-la civitatum_fw-la primarii_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o among_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v call_v wiseman_n by_o who_o counsel_n public_a affair_n be_v transact_v and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v hieron_n rubeus_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o ravenna_n under_o anno_fw-la 1297._o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v these_o sapientes_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la longè_fw-la anteà _fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la longabardarum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la ottone_n &_o acerbo_fw-la morena_n in_o historia_n rerum_fw-la lundevetium_n which_o authority_n though_o fetch_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o title_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o lombard_n since_o as_o grotius_n have_v learned_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n the_o lombard_n be_v but_o one_o stirp_v or_o tribe_n of_o those_o ancient_a goth_n from_o who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v also_o derive_v but_o that_o these_o citizen_n of_o city_n in_o those_o time_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o wites_z or_o sapientes_fw-la as_o well_o for_o their_o prudence_n as_o riches_n appear_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 97._o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o begin_v thus_o edward_n ce_v great_a willem_n and_o leodtan_n &_o aelfy_a porte-reven_a and_o alle_fw-mi my_o burh-thanes_a on_o lunden_a frindlic_n this_o though_o saxon_n yet_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a of_o our_o own_o time_n i_o need_v not_o translate_v only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o in_o this_o charter_n to_o have_v have_v the_o title_n of_o thanes_z as_o they_o be_v often_o call_v barones_n the_o london_n in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o those_o time_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v in_o latin_a praepositus_fw-la in_o saxon_a port-gerefa_a as_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v we_o 65._o but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saxon_a deed_n write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o contain_v a_o exchange_n of_o certain_a land_n and_o house_n in_o that_o city_n make_v between_o the_o family_n i._n e._n monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o crihtan_n of_o that_o city_n be_v merchant_n or_o chapman_n and_o you_o have_v already_o see_v that_o a_o merchant_n have_v thrice_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v account_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n and_o can_v any_o one_o then_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o person_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v choose_v representative_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o saxon_a great_a council_n nor_o can_v i_o forbear_v cite_v before_o i_o close_o up_o this_o subject_a that_o remarkable_a authority_n out_o of_o 3._o sulcardus_n manuscript_n chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v enter_v a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o bearing_z date_n an._n dom._n 1071._o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v add_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la this_o clause_n be_v subjoin_v viz._n time_n multis_fw-la praetereà _fw-la illustrissimìs_fw-la virorum_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la principibus_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la omissis_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la confirmationi_fw-la piissimo_fw-la affectu_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hii_n autèm_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la regiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la è_fw-la deversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendis_fw-la &_o tractandis_fw-la ad_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la coenobium_fw-la quod_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la
never_o r._n ever_o p._n 24._o l._n 15._o f._n no_o r._n any_o introduction_n page_n 31._o line_n 17._o for_o long_a read_v long_o ib._n l._n 18._o f._n which_o r._n and_o ib._n r._n enjoy_v it_o p._n 34._o l._n 27._o del_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o p._n 86._o l._n 13._o del_o the_o comma_n in_o the_o margin_n begin_v at_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v and_o end_v at_o well_o observe_v p._n 89._o l._n 15._o f._n word_n r._n word_n ibid._n l._n 32._o f._n upon_o r._n that_o ib._n del_fw-it that_o p._n 96._o l._n 29._o f._n longobardarum_fw-la r._n longobardorum_n p._n 97._o l._n a._n f._n crihtan_n r._n crihtan_n i._n e._n knight_n p._n 105._o l._n 38._o f._n consist_v r._n reside_v addenda_fw-la &_o corrigenda_fw-la since_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n than_o i_o can_v make_v when_o it_o be_v in_o loose_a sheet_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o few_o addition_n and_o correction_n as_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n book_n iu._n pag._n 195._o the_o consecration_n of_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anno_fw-la 675._o and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n and_o be_v forget_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o the_o page_n abovementioned_a those_o first_o three_o line_n and_o half_a begin_v at_o line_n 23._o may_v be_v strike_v out_o and_o that_o relation_n refer_v to_o p._n 196._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n where_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n for_o bede_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v erkenwald_n a_o young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o print_n p._n 198._o queen_n etheldrithes_n be_v twice_o marry_v and_o never_o lie_v with_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v p._n 193._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o part_n of_o three_o line_n in_o p._n 198._o beginning_n at_o line_n 48._o at_o who_o yet_o remain_v and_o end_v line_n 51._o with_o but_o she_o and_o then_o read_v it_o thus_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n abovementioned_a this_o lady_n though_o twice_o marry_v still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n die_v at_o last_o etc._n etc._n book_n v._n pag._n 312._o line_n ult_n the_o continuation_n of_o asser_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n have_v put_v this_o action_n of_o prince_n ethelwald_n there_o mention_v under_o the_o year_n 904._o and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n make_v he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o crecanford_n now_o crayford_n in_o kent_n from_o the_o different_a name_n of_o which_o place_n and_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o year_n 905._o but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o be_o now_o satisfy_v that_o either_o florence_n copy_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o his_o transcriber_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o crecanford_n and_o bradenewood_n mention_v by_o he_o under_o 905_o and_o creccagelade_v and_o braeden_n set_v down_o in_o the_o annal_n under_o the_o same_o year_n be_v both_o the_o same_o place_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o now_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a under_o anno_fw-la 905._o therefore_o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o last_o line_n of_o pag._n 312._o beginning_n at_o after_o as_o also_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o pag._n 313._o end_v with_o so_o return_v home_o p._n 265._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwulf_n anno_fw-la 855._o add_v this_o that_o follow_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o scotish_n king_n hold_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n take_v this_o relation_n from_o lesse_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n history_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n donald_n v._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pict_n who_o have_v be_v late_o conquer_v and_o expel_v scotland_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o northumberland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n combine_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v thus_o confederated_a invade_v scotland_n whereupon_o king_n donald_n gather_v together_o his_o army_n meet_v they_o near_o jetburgh_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n with_o which_o success_n the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n grow_v insolent_a and_o secure_a spend_v the_o night_n follow_v in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v without_o keep_v any_o guard_n or_o observe_v military_a discipline_n of_o which_o the_o enemy_n who_o it_o seem_v flee_v not_o far_o gain_v intelligence_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n set_v upon_o they_o about_o midnight_n and_o slay_v near_o 20000_o scot_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n king_n donald_n himself_o be_v also_o take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o all_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o the_o river_n cluyde_v and_o sterling_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o far_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o annual_a payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o unhappy_a reign_n the_o english-saxons_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n rebuilt_a the_o ruin_a castle_n of_o sterling_n and_o fortify_v the_o bridge_n of_o forth_n where_o they_o erect_v a_o cross_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o victory_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v these_o barbarous_a latin_a verse_n anglos_n à _fw-fr scotis_n separate_z crux_fw-la ista_fw-la remotis_fw-la arma_fw-la hic_fw-la stant_fw-la bruti_fw-la stant_fw-la scoti_n sub_fw-la hac_fw-la cruse_n tuti_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pict_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scotish_n slaughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o their_o country_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o expel_v by_o the_o saxon_n out_o of_o britain_n this_o relation_n hector_n boetius_fw-la give_v you_o much_o more_o prolix_a and_o make_v king_n osbern_n who_o reign_v in_o northumberland_n to_o have_v command_v the_o english-saxons_a at_o the_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a the_o same_o author_n likewise_o show_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 872._o how_o the_o britain_n come_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o cumberland_n which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o enjoy_v viz._n that_o the_o britain_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n expel_v the_o scot_n from_o divers_a territory_n endeavour_v also_o by_o secret_a treachery_n to_o drive_v they_o yet_o further_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o k._n gregory_n be_v by_o he_o quite_o expel_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n with_o he_o pag._n 313._o l._n 18._o after_o east-angle_n add_v this_o and_o bromton_n chronicle_n in_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwald_n have_v pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v to_o brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n 102._o camden_n well_o observe_v our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o make_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basingstoke_n in_o hampshire_n book_n vi._n pag._n 8._o l._n 1._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o three_o remain_a line_n after_o dunstan_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o the_o assertion_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 71_o 72._o pag._n 12._o l._n 8._o after_o the_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o write_v his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o before_o ever_o the_o dispute_n concern_v any_o homage_n be_v due_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v raise_v which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o this_o 44â—_n author_n thus_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n viz._n that_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 964_o that_o king_n summon_v the_o northumbrian_n baron_n i._n e._n thanes_z to_o a_o
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
extant_a only_o write_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n occasional_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v intermix_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o they_o rare_o mention_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n but_o by_o the_o bye_n when_o a_o expedition_n occasion_v by_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n or_o sudden_a commotion_n oblige_v they_o either_o to_o come_v in_o person_n or_o to_o send_v force_n over_o hither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o author_n except_o tacitus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o agricola_n who_o express_o treat_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o action_n of_o any_o one_o lieutenant_n of_o all_o those_o that_o govern_v here_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o imperfect_a a_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o this_o island_n or_o what_o particular_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n far_o than_o we_o may_v pick_v up_o from_o some_o law_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o code_n and_o digest_v or_o else_o from_o the_o notitiae_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o may_v be_v also_o add_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a loss_n civil_a knowledge_n have_v undergo_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o so_o many_o excellent_a history_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o that_o whoever_o please_v to_o survey_v they_o will_v find_v of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a but_o have_v lose_v some_o considerable_a part_n or_o other_o all_o which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o together_o will_v without_o doubt_n make_v a_o complete_a roman_a history_n of_o this_o island_n which_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o during_o several_a emperor_n reign_v but_o some_o lame_a epitome_n or_o immethodical_a life_n in_o the_o historiae_fw-la augustae_fw-la this_o i_o premise_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o find_v such_o large_a gap_n in_o this_o period_n as_o to_o thing_n perform_v in_o britain_n during_o several_a succession_n of_o roman_a emperor_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o old_a altar_n and_o votive_a inscription_n that_o have_v be_v dug_n up_o of_o late_a year_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o island_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o have_v know_v any_o further_a than_o by_o guess_n that_o those_o emperor_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o and_o as_o for_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o those_o few_o modern_a writer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v so_o false_a and_o uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o indeed_o never_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o any_o other_o account_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o this_o as_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a historian_n for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n have_v stuff_v out_o their_o history_n not_o only_o with_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v in_o gaul_n or_o britain_n but_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v war_n which_o be_v indeed_o rather_o to_o give_v a_o general_n history_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n than_o of_o one_o single_a island_n or_o province_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v to_o confine_v myself_o only_o to_o write_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o isle_n either_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n during_o the_o time_n they_o govern_v here_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v sometime_o to_o leave_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o story_n itself_o than_o to_o write_v thing_n foreign_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v forbear_v write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n at_o all_o since_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o latin_a and_o mr._n milton_n in_o english_a who_o have_v scarce_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a this_o period_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o for_o leave_v too_o great_a a_o chasm_n in_o our_o intend_a work_n i_o can_v very_o willing_o have_v excuse_v myself_o from_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o task_n in_o which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o equal_v and_o much_o more_o to_o exceed_v such_o great_a author_n but_o since_o i_o find_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o render_v the_o history_n entire_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o island_n during_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o shall_v perform_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v caesar_n example_n give_v i_o leave_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o well_o in_o caesar_n time_n as_o some_o age_n after_o before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o expedition_n hither_o that_o great_a man_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o admirable_a commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n the_o house_n thick_a and_o build_v almost_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gaul_n that_o they_o use_v copper_n or_o iron-plate_n weigh_v by_o a_o certain_a standard_n instead_o of_o money_n that_o they_o count_v it_o against_o their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o hare_n hen_n or_o goose._n and_o a_o little_a after_o proceed_v thus_o of_o all_o people_n those_o which_o inhabit_v kent_n be_v most_o human_a neither_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o gallic_a custom_n the_o more_o inland_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sow_v no_o corn_n but_o live_v upon_o milk_n and_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n but_o all_o the_o britain_n stain_v themselves_o with_o woad_n which_o make_v they_o of_o a_o bluish_a colour_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o more_o terrible_a aspect_n in_o battle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n but_o shave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n beside_o the_o upper_a lip_n ten_o or_o twelve_o man_n have_v wife_n among_o they_o in_o common_a chief_o brethren_n with_o brethren_n and_o even_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n but_o the_o child_n that_o be_v get_v by_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o they_o by_o who_o those_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o marriage_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o fight_v i_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o be_v relate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o julius_n caesar_n war_n in_o britain_n strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n iu._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n exceed_v the_o gaul_n in_o stature_n he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v half_o a_o foot_n high_o than_o the_o tall_a man_n there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v loose_a make_v he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o gaul_n in_o disposition_n but_o more_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v any_o cheese_n though_o they_o abound_v in_o milk_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o dress_v garden_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o husbandry_n that_o they_o have_v many_o distinct_a government_n among_o they_o their_o wood_n serve_v they_o instead_o of_o city_n for_o with_o tree_n cut_v down_o when_o they_o have_v enclose_v a_o large_a circle_n they_o build_v themselves_o cottage_n and_o stable_n for_o their_o cattle_n within_o it_o though_o for_o no_o very_o long_a time_n diodorus_n siculus_n describe_v the_o britain_n to_o be_v aborigines_n iu._n and_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o fight_n use_v chariot_n like_o the_o greek_a hero_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o they_o make_v their_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reed_n or_o wood_n that_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o corn_n in_o the_o ear_n in_o granary_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o day_n be_v use_v that_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n stranger_n to_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o that_o age_n and_o live_v content_a with_o very_o mean_a diet_n and_o apparel_n remote_a from_o riches_n and_o luxury_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o isle_n abound_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o divers_a king_n and_o prince_n iii_o pomponius_n mela_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scitu_fw-la orbis_n relate_v that_o britain_n produce_v much_o people_n and_o divers_a king_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o rude_a
britain_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hesus_n as_o also_o camulus_fw-la as_o mr._n camden_n prove_v from_o a_o coin_n of_o cunobelin_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o man_n head_n with_o a_o helmet_n on_o it_o and_o with_o these_o letter_n camu_n the_o next_o god_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v apollo_n worship_v by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o beleus_n or_o belinus_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o julius_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o maximin_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v call_v belatucadrus_n there_o be_v divers_a altar_n and_o inscription_n dig_v up_o of_o late_a year_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o with_o this_o title_n deo_fw-la belatucadro_n which_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o assyrian_a god_n bel_n or_o belus_n as_o for_o goddess_n they_o worship_v diana_n under_o the_o name_n of_o camma_n another_o goddess_n the_o britain_n have_v who_o be_v call_v by_o dion_n andraste_n or_o andrate_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n she_o have_v a_o temple_n at_o camalodunum_n now_o maldon_n in_o essex_n as_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v most_o often_o beast_n at_o sometime_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v man_n as_o caesar_z express_o tell_v we_o and_o tacitus_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o britain_n to_o consult_v the_o god_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o man_n pliny_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o misletoe_n grow_v upon_o a_o oak_n be_v cut_v with_o many_o ceremony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a rite_n and_o also_o say_v that_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n do_v so_o superstitious_o cultivate_v magic_a art_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communicate_v it_o even_o to_o the_o persian_n themselves_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o ancient_a author_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o british_a custom_n and_o manner_n relate_v either_o to_o their_o religious_a civil_a or_o private_a life_n which_o if_o it_o seem_v tedious_a to_o you_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o so_o i_o now_o come_v to_o my_o main_a design_n and_o give_v you_o caesar_n own_o account_n of_o his_o first_o invasion_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n iu._n julius_n caesar_n have_v now_o subdue_v most_o part_n of_o gallia_n and_o quiet_v the_o german_n and_o stop_v their_o incursion_n into_o his_o province_n resolve_v on_o a_o expedition_n into_o britain_n his_o pretence_n be_v these_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v underhand_n send_v supply_n to_o the_o city_n of_o armorica_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o gaul_n in_o a_o general_n and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o protection_n the_o bellovaci_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n these_o caesar_n there_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n to_o justify_v this_o invasion_n but_o though_o these_o be_v the_o seem_a cause_n that_o move_v caesar_n to_o this_o sudden_a expedition_n yet_o certain_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o mean_a hope_n of_o get_v the_o british_a pearl_n to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n suppose_v though_o he_o mention_n his_o compare_v their_o weight_n and_o largeness_n by_o poise_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v even_o propose_v the_o get_n of_o these_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n in_o this_o enterprise_n by_o his_o past_a as_o well_o as_o future_a action_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o beside_o glory_n his_o main_a design_n in_o invade_v britain_n be_v to_o inure_v his_o soldier_n to_o hardship_n and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afterward_o terrify_v at_o the_o most_o dangerous_a erterprise_n but_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o fortune_n and_o conduct_n caesar_n therefore_o although_o summer_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o winter_n come_v on_o very_o early_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o gaul_n yet_o resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v war_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o land_n upon_o the_o island_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o chief_a place_n harbour_n and_o access_n to_o it_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o gaul_n for_o beside_o merchant_n no_o body_n common_o go_v thither_o and_o even_o to_o those_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v beside_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o those_o country_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o gallia_n therefore_o though_o the_o merchant_n be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o nation_n they_o be_v that_o inhabit_v it_o nor_o what_o sort_n of_o war_n they_o make_v nor_o what_o custom_n they_o use_v nor_o what_o port_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v a_o fleet_n of_o great_a ship_n though_o by_o the_o way_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o of_o rheims_n tell_v caesar_n that_o divitiacus_n king_n of_o the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v a_o little_a before_o hold_v britain_n also_o under_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o belgian_n colonies_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v name_v and_o people_v many_o province_n there_o as_o also_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o druid_n discipline_n go_v thither_o yearly_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v it_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a before_o he_o expose_v his_o own_o person_n to_o send_v ca._n volusenus_n thither_o with_o one_o galley_n to_o discover_v these_o thing_n command_v he_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v whilst_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n march_v towards_o the_o country_n of_o the_o morini_n now_o the_o province_n of_o picardy_n because_o thence_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n into_o britain_n hither_o he_o draw_v together_o his_o ship_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n as_o also_o that_o fleet_n which_o he_o have_v build_v last_o summer_n for_o the_o armorican_a war_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o his_o design_n be_v make_v know_v be_v carry_v over_o by_o the_o merchant_n into_o britain_n ambassador_n come_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o this_o island_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v hostage_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o roman_a empire_n all_o which_o be_v hear_v caesar_n as_o large_o promise_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o mind_n send_v they_o back_o and_o with_o they_o comius_n of_o the_o atribates_n now_o call_v the_o country_n of_o arras_n who_o upon_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v king_n and_o of_o who_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n caesar_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v he_o he_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o roman_a interest_n and_o shall_v also_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v speedy_o come_v over_o thither_o but_o volusenus_n have_v only_o survey_v the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v since_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o ship_n nor_o trust_v himself_o with_o these_o barbarian_n on_o the_o five_o day_n return_v to_o caesar_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v caesar_n have_v settle_v the_o morini_n by_o take_v hostage_n of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o about_o eighty_o ship_n of_o burden_n which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o the_o transport_v of_o two_o legion_n but_o all_o his_o galley_n he_o distribute_v to_o his_o quaestor_n and_o lieutenant_n there_o be_v also_o eight_o ship_n of_o burden_n more_o which_o lie_v wind_n bind_v at_o a_o place_n eight_o mile_n distant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o same_o port_n these_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o horse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n he_o commit_v to_o q._n titus_n sabinus_n and_o l._n aurunculus_n cotta_n with_o order_n to_o march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o menapii_n and_o into_o those_o town_n of_o the_o morini_n from_o whence_o ambassador_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o he_o but_o p·_n sulpicius_n rufus_n his_o lieutenant_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o port_n with_o a_o sufficient_a garrison_n all_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v and_o have_v now_o get_v a_o fair_a
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
enjoy_v that_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o by_o election_n our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o obscure_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tho'_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o ancient_n and_o royal_a family_n yet_o by_o his_o great_a and_o noble_a quality_n he_o add_v much_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o be_v invincible_a in_o war_n he_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a affability_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n anno_fw-la 552._o after_o five_o year_n cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n then_o follow_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n which_o show_v that_o these_o annal_n be_v continue_v by_o several_a hand_n at_o several_a time_n long_o after_o those_o king_n live_v about_o this_o time_n some_o british_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o malgoclunus_n or_o mailgw_v gwine_v tho'_o mr._n r._n vaughan_n a_o learned_a welsh_a antiquary_n will_v rather_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o civil_a than_o natural_a death_n that_o be_v to_o his_o resign_v the_o crown_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o gildas_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v and_o reign_v long_o after_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n reckon_v as_o the_o supreme_a or_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n choose_v by_o the_o welsh_a nobility_n and_o people_n to_o that_o dignity_n some_o year_n after_o so_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o welsh_a chronologer_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o all_o wales_n and_o cumberland_n from_o this_o very_a year_n tho'_o humphrey_n lluyd_v in_o his_o description_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a british_a law-book_n begin_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 560_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v say_v by_o john_n rosse_n in_o his_o history_n to_o have_v build_v bangor_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n where_o now_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n ann._n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o berinbyrig_n now_o banbury_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o battle_n relate_v dlvi_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o their_o force_n to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o five_o year_n aforego_v march_v as_o far_o as_o beranbury_n where_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o man_n in_o nine_o division_n but_o the_o saxon_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o one_o great_a body_n and_o set_v bold_o upon_o they_o have_v break_v their_o lance_n finish_v the_o victory_n with_o their_o sword_n which_o remain_v doubtful_a till_o night_n draw_v on_o some_o year_n after_o this_o viz._n ceawlin_fw-ge begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o room_n of_o cynric_a his_o father_n the_o same_o year_n ida_n die_v dlx._n aella_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n his_o pedigree_n likewise_o follow_v tho'_o needless_a to_o be_v infer_v but_o it_o terminate_v in_o woden_n tho'_o from_o another_o ancestor_n than_o ida_n but_o you_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v an._n that_o now_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o this_o aella_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n while_o adda_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n reign_v at_o the_o sametime_n over_o the_o bernician_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n testify_v this_o year_n also_o ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o 53_o year_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n send_v we_o baptism_n that_o be_v make_v the_o english_a saxon_n christian_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n this_o year_n as_o bede_n and_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dlxu._n columba_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n which_o in_o his_o epitome_n he_o also_o call_v scotland_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n that_o be_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o southern_a by_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o southern_a pict_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o nynias_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meiloch_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o say_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n therein_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n then_o bede_n after_o give_v we_o a_o short_a description_n of_o this_o island_n and_o monastery_n ibid._n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n viz._n but_o this_o island_n viz._n hy_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v for_o its_o governor_n the_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a order_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o monk_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o hylas_n a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o from_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n in_o bede_n some_o writer_n have_v infer_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o think_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v so_o long_o without_o they_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hy_o without_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o which_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o before-cited_n work_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles._n antiquit._n answer_v 367._o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n their_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o mere_a jurisdiction_n dlxu._n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o he_o there_o cite_v certain_a ancient_a annal_n of_o ulster_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o little_a island_n have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o either_o in_o or_o near_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v also_o further_o enforce_v in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n lloyd_n historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v several_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o columba_n receive_v his_o order_n from_o finean_a bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a monkish_a humility_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n devote_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v own_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v urge_v from_o adamannus_n his_o successor_n who_o write_v his_o life_n particular_o mention_v columba_n refuse_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o communion_n together_o with_o a_o conceal_a bishop_n as_o two_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o way_n of_o consecration_n but_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o break_v it_o alone_o as_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o due_a veneration_n which_o word_n of_o columba_n a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v sufficient_o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a order_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n ever_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o other_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o say_a bishop_n further_o urge_v from_o bede_n 3._o who_o there_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o all_o that_o province_n as_o also_o from_o another_o place_n in_o the_o say_a author_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n from_o hy._n to_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o his_o northumbrian_n aidan_n be_v send_v to_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n when_o segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v over_o that_o monastery_n and_o also_o that_o after_o he_o come_v into_o northumberland_n he_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o
lindisfarn_n where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v abbot_n with_o his_o monk_n who_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v also_o succeed_v by_o divers_a other_o bishop_n till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n dissertation_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o church-government_n but_o episcopal_n be_v ever_o settle_v among_o the_o scot_n pict_n or_o saxon_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v this_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mâ—tthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v one_o glappa_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v dlxvii_o or_o how_o descend_v these_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n die_v maelgw_v guineth_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o five_o year_n reign_v over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n tho'_o mat._n of_o westminster_n dr._n powell_n and_o sir_n john_n price_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n long_o after_o viz._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o 581_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o 590_o both_o which_o opinion_n the_o say_a mr._n vaughan_n learned_o confute_v in_o a_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n but_o who_o succeed_v maelgw_v guineth_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n since_o the_o welsh_a annal_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o as_o to_o those_o successor_n which_o geoffery_n have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v already_o say_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will._n of_o newberie_n censure_n of_o he_o be_v not_o less_o sharp_a than_o true_a that_o concern_v the_o successor_n of_o arthur_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o less_o impudence_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o britain_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o generation_n the_o next_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n dlxviii_o begin_v a_o civil_a war_n fight_v with_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o into_o kent_n and_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o commander_n oslac_n and_o cnebba_n at_o wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n this_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n for_o be_v beat_v in_o one_o or_o two_o battle_n he_o can_v scarce_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o when_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o learn_v more_o experience_n in_o war_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a except_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreigner_n he_o become_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o bertha_n his_o daughter_n but_o of_o this_o king_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v theodwulf_n succeed_v he_o for_o one_o year_n dlxix_o but_o then_o he_o also_o decease_a frâ—othwulf_n reign_v after_o he_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n more_o dlxx._n we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o two_o king_n to_z florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o rog._n hoveden_n be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n they_o be_v also_o more_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o deira_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n confound_v they_o together_o cuthwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v in_o h._n huntingdon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n dlxxi_o and_o take_v four_o town_n viz._n lugeanburh_n now_o loughborough_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o else_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n and_o eglesburh_n now_o ailesbury_n in_o buck_n with_o bennington_n and_o egonesham_n now_o call_v bensington_n and_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v suppose_v dlxxv_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o historian_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n under_o vffa_n the_o eight_o from_o woden_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v before_o he_o divers_a other_o petty_a saxon_a prince_n 2._o who_o have_v invade_v and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n for_o in_o one_o copy_n of_o matth._n of_o westminster_n which_o mr._n twine_n have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o print_a one_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o vffa_n in_o strength_n and_o policy_n overpower_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o petty_a prince_n get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v vffing_n though_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a only_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o titul_n or_o titillus_n his_o son_n of_o who_o likewise_o nothing_o be_v record_v and_o therefore_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v redwald_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o since_o his_o reign_n begin_v after_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o to_o the_o next_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dlxxvii_o this_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cuthwin_n his_o son_n fight_v with_o and_o slay_v three_o british_a king_n viz._n commail_n candidan_n and_o farinmaile_v at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o then_o take_v three_o city_n glewancester_n now_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bathoncester_n now_o bath_n who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cuniglasus_n and_o aurelius_n conan_n both_o mention_v by_o gildas_n dlxxvii_o but_o for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a british_a chronicle_n so_o all_o that_o we_o can_v guess_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n or_o else_o mistake_v in_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n as_o the_o english_a call_v they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n and_o severn_n make_v few_o invasion_n into_o what_o we_o call_v england_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v triades_n relate_v be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n write_v near_o 1000_o year_n ago_o the_o battle_n of_o arderydd_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n between_o aeddan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a and_o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n british_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o reiderch-hoel_a i._n e._n the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n a_o lark's-nest_n and_o two_o dog_n in_o which_o battle_n guendelew_n be_v slay_v though_o his_o man_n fight_v and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o other_o britain_n for_o six_o week_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n after_o which_o fight_n aedan_n be_v there_o overcome_v flee_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n the_o like_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n concern_v the_o battle_n between_o aedan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n so_o that_o either_o the_o scot_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o british_a history_n or_o else_o this_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o likely_a but_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n who_o make_v adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n to_o have_v die_v ten_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v mistake_v since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v call_v adda_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o king_n freothwulf_n die_v theodoric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matth._n westminster_n
till_o then_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a about_o this_o time_n geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n make_v careticus_fw-la above_o mention_v to_o have_v succeed_v malgo_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mael_n gwine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o to_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n see_v his_o weakness_n invite_v gormund_n a_o african_a king_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o invade_v england_n with_o six_o thousand_o african_n who_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o territory_n of_o careticus_fw-la and_o beat_v he_o in_o many_o battle_n at_o last_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n which_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v he_o again_o join_v battle_n with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o severne_n into_o wales_n and_o than_o gormund_n destroy_v all_o the_o neighbour_a city_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n obtain_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o of_o these_o king_n gareticus_n and_o garmund_n since_o not_o only_o the_o most_o authentic_a welsh_a chronicle_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_a romance_n and_o invent_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o gap_n in_o his_o british_a history_n not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o gormund_n a_o danish_a king_n may_v reign_v in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n be_v utter_o false_a no_o other_o historian_n but_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o borrow_v from_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o this_o year_n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n dxcii_o ceawlin_fw-ge late_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o same_o year_n die_v cwichelm_fw-ge his_o brother_n dxciii_o together_o with_o cryda_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wipha_n or_o wippa_n and_o ethelfred_n begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida._n anno._n this_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o also_o invade_v and_o seize_v those_o of_o other_o but_o the_o three_o year_n after_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o pope_n gregory_n send_v augustine_n into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n dxcvi_o as_o for_o the_o british_a affair_n we_o have_v but_o little_o more_o to_o remark_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o maelgwin_n gwine_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o year_n only_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n that_o about_o this_o time_n tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n who_o be_v still_o victorious_a be_v say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n till_o go_v in_o aid_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n who_o the_o saxon_n have_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o he_o defend_v he_o against_o they_o at_o tinterne_n by_o the_o river_n wye_n but_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n as_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v when_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o 24_o year_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n at_o last_o they_o choose_v cadwan_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o year_n of_o this_o election_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o geoffry_n nor_o be_v this_o prince_n mention_v by_o any_o other_o british_a author_n or_o chronicle_n before_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v defer_v speak_v far_a of_o this_o prince_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o book_n ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n dxcvii_o who_o make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n fight_v sometime_o against_o the_o other_o english-saxons_a sometime_o against_o the_o britain_n or_o else_o against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a this_o year_n augustine_n the_o monk_n with_o his_o companion_n arrive_v in_o britain_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n of_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v wales_n where_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o side_n of_o our_o island_n be_v now_o whole_o confine_v bangor_n in_o the_o north_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n in_o south-wales_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v also_o the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v likewise_o a_o college_n of_o philosopher_n 13._o of_o which_o as_o alex._n elsebiensis_n relate_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o founder_n who_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n to_o who_o succeed_v david_n afterward_o saint_v who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 509_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n arthur_n he_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o menevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrockshire_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o several_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o britain_n of_o this_o age_n as_o first_o daniel_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o same_o age_n also_o flourish_v iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v samson_n his_o scholar_n consecrate_a bishop_n by_o dubritius_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n david_n this_o samson_n be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n have_v upon_o his_o leave_v britain_n carry_v away_o the_o pall_n along_o with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v not_o to_o omit_v pattern_n and_o petroc_n the_o former_a a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o cornwall_n beside_o congal_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o kentigern_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n as_o also_o asaph_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v taliessen_v the_o famous_a british_a poet_n who_o verse_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n all_o these_o flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n which_o now_o as_o much_o abound_v in_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v want_v of_o they_o thus_o omit_v fable_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o we_o find_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o truth_n transact_v in_o britain_n since_o the_o roman_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o forsake_v it_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o many_o misery_n and_o desolation_n bring_v by_o divine_a providence_n on_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n drive_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v reform_v they_o out_o of_o a_o rich_a country_n into_o a_o mountainous_a and_o barren_a corner_n by_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n so_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o unchristian_a work_n than_o downright_a infidelity_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o of_o bede_n opinion_n that_o the_o britain_n omission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english-saxons_a though_o they_o inhabit_v the_o same_o island_n be_v any_o of_o their_o cry_a sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o the_o saxon_n will_v ever_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o have_v take_v their_o country_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o this_o nation_n but_o appoint_v other_o preacher_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o tâ—â—_n former_a book_n set_v down_o promiscuous_o according_a to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v shall_v render_v their_o succession_n perplex_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v remember_v i_o have_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saâ—â—n_a heptarchy_n together_o with_o their_o king_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o note_v the_o year_n in_o
this_o table_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o print_a text_n of_o the_o saxon_a annâ—â—_n since_o the_o copy_n often_o differ_v sometime_o one_o year_n and_o sometime_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n be_v accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o account_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n humphrey_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kâ—â—gs_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o province_n call_v anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈…〉_z bernicia_n anno_fw-la dom._n deira_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 457_o 449._o hengist_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 445_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 454_o vortimer_n his_o son_n his_o father_n be_v depose_v 488_o aesk_n or_o oric_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n 491_o aella_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 458_o vortiger_n again_o restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 512_o otha_n or_o oisc_n his_o son_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 465_o aurelius_n ambrose_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortiger_n still_o live_v 532_o ermenric_n his_o son_n 29_o year_n 515_o cissa_n reign_v uncertain_a how_o many_o year_n 519_o cerdic_n reign_v 15_o year_n 527_o erkenwin_n or_o escwin_n 〈◊〉_d ida_n son_n of_o eoppa_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 481_o aurelius_n choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 534_o cynric_n his_o son_n reign_v 26_o year_n  _fw-fr sigebert_n 〈◊〉_d adda_n or_o odda_n his_o son_n reign_v 5_o year_n 559_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n reign_v near_o 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o who_o reign_v divers_a king_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o historian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 535_o swithelm_n 〈◊〉_d clappa_fw-la 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr uffa_o reign_v uncertain_a how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 508_o nazaleod_n or_o nathanleod_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v doubtful_a 561_o ethelbert_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 560_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theodwulf_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d freothwulf_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 578_o titylus_n or_o tytila_n his_o son_n reign_v uncertain_a too_o how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 587_o sledda_n 9_o year_n 〈◊〉_d theodoric_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 585_o crida_n or_o creoda_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a  _fw-fr here_n follow_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o about_o six_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aethelric_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o two_o last_o be_v son_n of_o ida_n and_o rule_v here_o whilst_o aella_n reign_v in_o deira_n 589_o edwin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o aethelfrid_n king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 14_o year_n till_o edwin_n be_v again_o restore_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 515_o k._n arthur_n reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 591_o ceolric_n his_o kinsman_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n aethelric_n last_o mention_v begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aella_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wippa_n or_o pybba_n his_o son_n the_o like_a 542_o after_o who_o death_n follow_v nine_o year_n interregnum_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 593_o redwald_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 551_o mailgwin_n gwine_v be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n 14_o year_n 596_o seaberâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aethelfred_n his_o son_n reign_v 24_o over_o both_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorl_n the_o like_a 586_o mailgwin_n die_v after_o who_o be_v a_o 17_o year_n interregnum_fw-la the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iv._o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o ecbert_n the_o first_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n this_o four_o period_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a and_o more_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o dispel_v that_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v so_o together_o with_o christianity_n human_a learning_n and_o consequent_o the_o art_n of_o compose_v history_n or_o annal_n enter_v also_o with_o it_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o found_v be_v then_o the_o only_a university_n in_o which_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v in_o those_o time_n chief_o teach_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o that_o gothic_a barbarism_n that_o have_v then_o overspread_v all_o europe_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o instruct_v man_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a but_o civil_a knowledge_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n possess_v the_o great_a share_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o what_o account_n we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o bede_n our_o first_o english_a historian_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o we_o here_o give_v you_o be_v first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o chronicle_n as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o year_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remember_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o great_a war_n and_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n against_o the_o britain_n so_o after_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o commit_v thing_n to_o writing_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o their_o civil_a constitution_n and_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o war_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o former_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mind_v more_o the_o relate_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n then_o not_o full_o receive_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o both_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o of_o both_o which_o in_o the_o former_a period_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o those_o english-saxon_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n â—n_o their_o wittenâ—_n gemot_n myceâ—_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n which_o we_o now_o caâ—â—_n a_o parliament_n from_o which_o time_n most_o of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o those_o council_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o more_o entire_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o curious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learning_n which_o christianity_n bring_v in_o that_o we_o owe_v
the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o show_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n become_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o do_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v some_o year_n backward_o and_o give_v you_o venerable_a bede_n relation_n how_o pope_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n come_v to_o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o in_o britain_n which_o he_o thus_o relate_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o down_o by_o tradition_n 1._o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o commodity_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v sell_v chapman_n flock_v in_o apace_o gregory_n also_o himself_o go_v thither_o though_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o buy_v see_v among_o other_o thing_n certain_a handsome_a boy_n expose_v to_o sale_n who_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o demand_v from_o what_o country_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n then_o he_o ask_v again_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v heathen_n when_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v it_o be_v pity_v the_o father_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o such_o bright_a face_n they_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o their_o king_n be_v name_v aella_n on_o each_o of_o which_o name_n bede_n either_o invent_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v that_o pope_n gregory_n make_v divers_a latin_a allusion_n which_o since_o if_o translate_v they_o will_v seem_v dry_a or_o trivial_a to_o most_o reader_n i_o therefore_o pass_v by_o but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v to_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o long_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n which_o show_v they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a necessitous_a or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v as_o barbarous_a and_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o negro_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v at_o this_o day_n gregory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o entreat_v he_o to_o order_v some_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n in_o case_n it_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n yet_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o from_o that_o city_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o long_o after_o himself_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 23._o he_o perform_v by_o other_o his_o so_o long_o desire_v design_n for_o in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v admonish_v say_v bede_n by_o divine_a instinct_n he_o send_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v design_v for_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o zealous_a monk_n along_o with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v by_o some_o false_a report_n dispatch_v augustine_n in_o all_o their_o name_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o not_o be_v send_v a_o journey_n so_o full_a of_o hazard_n to_o a_o fierce_a and_o infidel_n nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v back_o their_o messenger_n with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o vain_a report_n but_o vigorous_o to_o pursue_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v since_o their_o labour_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o last_a glory_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o abbot_n beside_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o what_o they_o want_v also_o recommend_v to_o he_o candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o date_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o lord_n mauritius_n tiberius_n augustus_n and_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a gregorian_a register_n have_v for_o some_o reason_n omit_v to_o put_v down_o the_o date_n of_o these_o epistle_n perhaps_o lest_o posterity_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agustine_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n exhortation_n proceed_v in_o their_o voyage_n and_o pass_v through_o france_n take_v sea_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n with_o about_o forty_o person_n in_o his_o company_n together_o with_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n ethelbert_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o that_o country_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o as_o have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n as_o soon_o as_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v and_o that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v they_o till_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n long_o before_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a lady_n call_v bertha_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o her_o own_o name_v lethard_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o king_n after_o some_o day_n come_v to_o the_o island_n and_o fear_v enchantment_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o open_a air_n command_v that_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o country_n superstition_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o enchantment_n they_o can_v not_o there_o so_o easy_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v a_o silver_n cross_n before_o they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o banner_n come_v on_o sing_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o litany_n as_o they_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o when_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o king_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n the_o king_n thus_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o promise_v you_o have_v make_v be_v indeed_o fair_a and_o invite_a but_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v they_o since_o i_o can_v sudden_o consent_v to_o quit_v that_o religion_n i_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v impart_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o will_v not_o give_v you_o the_o least_o molestation_n but_o rather_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o your_o maintenance_n neither_o shall_v we_o prohibit_v you_o from_o gain_v as_o
afraid_a least_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v his_o mind_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o their_o preach_n with_o joy_n say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a master_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o they_o present_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n rejoice_v not_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n about_o this_o time_n send_v king_n ethelbert_n many_o noble_a present_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o good_a advice_n and_o instruction_n ibid._n exhort_v he_o to_o cultivate_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n to_o increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o further_a their_o conversion_n to_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o establish_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o exhort_v encourage_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o as_o example_n of_o good_a work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n then_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n dci_o who_o have_v free_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o terror_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o season_n as_o tempest_n famine_n and_o the_o like_a since_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o conclude_v with_o wish_v a_o more_o perfect_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o after_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o letter_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o these_o thing_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a temper_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tho'_o infect_v with_o some_o superstition_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o civil_a history_n dcii_o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v about_o this_o time_n when_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n ethelfrid_n still_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o warlike_a prince_n and_o most_o ambitious_a of_o glory_n 34._o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n of_o his_o time_n win_v from_o they_o divers_a large_a territory_n which_o he_o either_o make_v tributary_n or_o plant_v with_o his_o own_o subject_n whence_o adian_n as_o bede_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n call_v he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o ethelfred_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n to_o a_o place_n call_v degsastan_a or_o degstan_n and_o be_v there_o rout_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o man_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n theobald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v slay_v that_o part_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n which_o he_o command_v be_v unfortunate_o cut_v off_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a on_o the_o scotish_n side_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n dare_v any_o more_o in_o hostile_a manner_n march_v into_o britain_n to_o the_o time_n that_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n write_v that_o this_o ethelfrid_n assist_v by_o keawlin_fw-ge who_o he_o mistiles_a king_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v before_o this_o time_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o this_o adian_a wherein_o cutha_n keawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o neither_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o cutha_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a chronicle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 584._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a the_o number_n of_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o multiply_v not_o only_o in_o kent_n dciu_o but_o other_o country_n augustine_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n send_v mellitus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 3._o which_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thamesis_n over_o which_o nation_n sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n the_o sister_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n then_o reign_v tho'_o under_o his_o authority_n ann._n for_o he_o have_v then_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o this_o province_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o mellitus_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n k._n sebert_n also_o baptize_v ethelbert_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n where_o mellitus_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v fix_v their_o episcopal_a see_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n justus_n augustine_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n then_o call_v rofcaester_n now_o rochester_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o canterbury_n dciu_o in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o bestow_v good_a endowment_n on_o it_o hitherto_o augustine_n have_v labour_v only_o to_o convert_v infidel_n but_o now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_n or_o rather_o legatine_n authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o make_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o british_a bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o bede_n time_n augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n than_o scituate_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wecti_n now_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n suppose_v to_o be_v somewhere_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o worcester-shire_n and_o begin_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o also_o join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n nation_n for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o bede_n tell_v we_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o right_a time_n but_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o computation_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o account_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i_o shall_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o set_v down_o what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v give_v we_o upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n already_o cite_v in_o the_o last_o book_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n 67._o that_o this_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a account_n etc._n so_o late_o as_o in_o pope_n leo_n time_n the_o scot_n and_o south_n pict_n use_v the_o same_o cycle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o britain_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o alteration_n but_o about_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o rend_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o that_o cycle_n take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o though_o it_o be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o these_o part_n and_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v use_v this_o new_a cycle_n another_o eighty_o year_n come_v then_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o will_v needs_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o
who_o leave_v the_o poor_a monk_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v to_o be_v cut_v to_o piece_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o tho'_o he_o say_v express_o cap._n that_o this_o fight_n be_v at_o chester_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o britain_n which_o when_o king_n ethelfrid_n go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o townsman_n resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o siege_n trust_v in_o their_o number_n sally_v out_o to_o fight_v who_o when_o by_o a_o ambush_n lay_v near_o the_o city_n he_o have_v easy_o overcome_v he_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v in_o great_a number_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o british_a army_n of_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n since_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v leave_v such_o vast_a remain_n of_o church_n and_o cloister_n and_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n as_o you_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v call_v bangor_n which_o be_v then_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o bishopric_n yet_o here_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o bangor_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v be_v in_o flintshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi whereas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v in_o caernarvanshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n or_o streight_n of_o menai_n which_o part_v that_o country_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o of_o all_o these_o great_a ruin_n mention_v by_o malmesbury_n there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o old_a city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o england_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o wales_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n asunder_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi running_z betwixt_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o story_n of_o geâ—ffeâ—y_n of_o monmouth_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v archbishop_n augustine_n to_o have_v persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n and_o to_o destroy_v these_o monk_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o ancient_a author_n dcvii_o in_o his_o history_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n among_o the_o collection_n of_o monsieur_n dachery_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o likewise_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o tho'_o bede_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o augâ—stine_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o happen_v yet_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a saxon_a manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o saxon_a version_n but_o beside_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o cruel_a a_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v from_o other_o argument_n suppose_v this_o passage_n of_o bede_n not_o to_o be_v his_o that_o augustine_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 605_o where_o i_o have_v already_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr gest._n pontif._n anglor_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n suppose_v augustine_n to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15_o and_o in_o some_o copy_n 16_o year_n and_o then_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v survive_v this_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o account_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v augustine_n guilty_a of_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o first_o bede_n relate_v 4._o that_o augustine_n be_v yet_o alive_a ordain_v laurence_n for_o his_o successor_n lest_o himself_o be_v dead_a the_o yet_o weak_a state_n of_o that_o church_n if_o vacant_a tho'_o for_o never_o so_o small_a a_o time_n may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o decline_a condition_n and_o not_o like_o long_a to_o survive_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 605_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o circumstance_n bede_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 604_o have_v ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o which_o relation_n follow_v that_o concern_v augustine_n death_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v mention_v there_o have_v not_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n text_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v within_o less_o than_o 60_o year_n after_o and_o who_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o pope_n deusdedit_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n anno_fw-la dom._n 605._o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n gregory_n iv_o o_o idus_fw-la martii_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n augustine_n vii_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la with_o who_o also_o agree_v marianus_n scotus_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o former_a of_o who_o under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 605_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n have_v ordain_v laurence_n the_o presbyter_n archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o a_o short_a time_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n tho'_o in_o florence_n copy_n it_o be_v place_v under_o the_o year_n 604_o which_o difference_n may_v easy_o happen_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n this_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o will._n thorne_n the_o historian_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n col_fw-fr from_o a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o st._n augustine_n that_o now_o be_v lose_v who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o many_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n think_v he_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 613_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o false_a date_n of_o some_o chronicle_n who_o make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n sixteen_o year_n whereas_o bede_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o he_o ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o there_o give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v with_o who_o also_o agree_v a_o ancient_a anonymous_n chronicle_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o also_o the_o short_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n which_o contain_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o which_o place_n the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n augustine_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o laurentius_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 604_o but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n decease_v wherein_o you_o may_v also_o find_v a_o short_a dissertation_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o to_o who_o i_o own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o light_n i_o have_v have_v towards_o settle_v this_o obscure_a question_n now_o have_v clear_v archbishop_n augustine_n memory_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o time_n laurentius_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v see_v the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o found_v dcviii_o but_o much_o increase_v begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o pastoral_n care_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o british_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a archbishop_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o write_v a_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v through_o out_o
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v of_o this_o king_n to_o quit_v his_o palace_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n which_o pervert_v of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n anno_fw-la 870_o be_v afterward_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n more_o particular_o relate_v also_o egbright_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v and_o lothair_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n two_o bishop_n viz._n acca_n and_o bedwin_n be_v place_v in_o that_o diocese_n one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n dclxxiv_o '_o this_o year_n aescwin_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o also_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n remark_n no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o cynegil_n by_o his_o brother_n cuthgil_n the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o in_o library_n his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o wiremuth_n and_o girwy_n abbot_n benedict_n i_o suppose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a action_n surname_v biscop_n have_v before_o come_v over_o with_o archbishop_n theodorus_n be_v by_o he_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n which_o he_o 2_o year_n after_o resign_v and_o adrian_n that_o great_a scholar_n succeed_v he_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o then_o return_v into_o britain_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o many_o book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o obtain_v of_o he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v 70_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v mason_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o the_o work_n be_v near_o finish_v he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o country_n for_o artificer_n who_o understand_v the_o make_n of_o glass_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o britain_n wherewith_o he_o glaze_v the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o have_v there_o build_v and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o art_n of_o glass-making_a which_o say_v my_o author_n have_v prove_v so_o useful_a in_o make_v of_o lamp_n for_o church_n and_o also_o other_o vessel_n so_o necessary_a for_o divers_a uses_n and_o because_o this_o island_n nor_o yet_o france_n itself_o can_v then_o afford_v all_o the_o ornament_n requisite_a for_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v care_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o that_o purpose_n from_o whence_o again_o return_v he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o choice_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o curious_a picture_n with_o which_o he_o adorn_v the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o likewise_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n agatho_n whereby_o the_o monastery_n also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v free_v from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n but_o some_o time_n after_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v 8_o year_n king_n egfrid_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o benedict_n have_v do_v bestow_v as_o much_o more_o land_n upon_o he_o as_o then_o maintain_v 40_o family_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v girwy_n now_o tarrow_a near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a absence_n and_o employment_n in_o other_o affair_n he_o appoint_v one_o easterwine_n his_o kinsman_n abbot_n of_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o ceolfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n over_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o charge_n they_o continue_v several_a year_n under_o his_o inspection_n till_o at_o last_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o easterwine_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v sigfrid_n ceolfrid_n abovementioned_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o both_o monastery_n which_o he_o govern_v many_o year_n until_o he_o resign_v that_o charge_n go_v to_o end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n these_o transaction_n tho'_o happen_v in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 40_o year_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o that_o you_o may_v have_v at_o once_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o bede_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o account_n live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n archbishop_n theodore_n depose_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o some_o canonical_a disobedience_n and_o ordain_v sexwulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n in_o his_o room_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n this_o year_n wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o aescwin_n son_n of_o genwulf_n dclxxv_o fight_v at_o bedanheafde_a and_o also_o king_n wulfher_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a tho'_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bedwin_n in_o wiltshire_n lie_v near_o berkshire_n h._n huntingdon_n describe_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sharp_a but_o that_o the_o mercian_n king_n inherit_v his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n courage_n be_v somewhat_o superior_a yet_o that_o both_o army_n be_v terrible_o shatter_v and_o many_o thousand_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n on_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o just_a reflection_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o observe_v how_o vile_a the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o how_o vain_a those_o war_n be_v which_o prince_n call_v glorious_a undertake_n for_o when_o these_o king_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o of_o they_o survive_v not_o long_o after_o for_o according_a to_o florence_n chronicle_n king_n wulfher_o decease_v this_o year_n have_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a for_o devotion_n than_o fight_v unless_o when_o he_o show_v his_o courage_n in_o a_o notable_a expedition_n against_o kent_n or_o else_o when_o he_o meet_v and_o repel_v egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o force_v he_o to_o return_v home_o recover_v from_o he_o all_o lindsey_n which_o wulfher_o have_v take_v away_o before_o tho'_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o that_o expedition_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o math._n westminster_n for_o bede_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n erkenwald_n young_a son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o piety_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n king_n wulfher_n be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n relate_v concern_v his_o be_v baptise_a long_o before_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v godfather_n to_o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o be_v baptise_a near_o 20_o year_n before_o but_o i_o suppose_v florence_n have_v it_o from_o some_o old_a monkish_a legend_n if_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v that_o incredible_a story_n of_o king_n wulfher_n murder_v of_o his_o two_o son_n ulfwald_n and_o rufin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o mr._n stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v find_v the_o same_o story_n in_o a_o old_a ledger-book_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o history_n place_v the_o year_n of_o their_o suffer_v in_o anno_fw-la 668_o when_o all_o our_o historian_n do_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n but_o this_o book_n
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
saxon_n march_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o cornwall_n absolute_o subdue_v it_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n many_o be_v there_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n run_v king_n of_o dyvet_n and_o cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n decease_v charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n dcccix_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o caradoc_n elbod_n archbishop_n of_o north_n wales_n i._n e._n of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v before_o who_o death_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o welsh_a king_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o well_o observe_v that_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 810_o the_o bishop_n death_n must_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o chronicle_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v also_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v earnred_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o 32_o year_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 13._o tho'_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n which_o say_v that_o eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n it_o continue_v without_o any_o king_n for_o many_o year_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v this_o anarchy_n to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethered_n anno_fw-la 794_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n last_v for_o about_o 33_o year_n during_o which_o time_n that_o province_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o its_o neighbour_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o still_o have_v king_n tho'_o very_o obscure_a and_o but_o of_o small_a account_n dcccx_o but_o of_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v under_o this_o year_n viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o incredible_a what_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n and_o have_v former_o aid_v but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o 10000_o scot_n against_o one_o athelstan_n then_o waste_v the_o pictish_a border_n and_o that_o hungus_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o the_o help_v of_o st._n andrew_n their_o patron_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o day_n rout_v the_o astonish_v english_a and_o slay_v this_o athelstan_n in_o fight_n but_o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v buchanan_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o danish_a commander_n on_o who_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n have_v bestow_v northumberland_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n it_o must_v be_v above_o 60_o year_n after_o for_o king_n alfred_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 871._o and_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n be_v also_o as_o much_o mistake_v make_v this_o athelstan_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o northern_a province_n under_o his_o father_n which_o also_o fail_v almost_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prince_n athelstan_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n alive_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n against_o the_o dane_n above_o 40_o year_n after_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n set_v down_o this_o athelstan_n therefore_o and_o this_o great_a overthrow_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o idle_a monk_n dcccxi_o and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n as_o king_n egbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o subdue_v the_o welsh-man_n so_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n of_o they_o he_o again_o enter_v their_o border_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o welsh_a have_v from_o abroad_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v also_o time_n enough_o for_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o now_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n can_v not_o agree_v insomuch_o that_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o howel_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o dr._n powel_n have_v here_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o this_o howel_n the_o brother_n of_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n do_v claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n for_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o conan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o consequent_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tenure_n of_o wales_n from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n among_o all_o the_o son_n common_o call_v gavel_n kind_a gavel_n be_v a_o british_a term_n signify_v a_o hold_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n do_v hold_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o his_o lawful_a son_n and_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o wales_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n be_v continual_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n it_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n unnatural_a strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o history_n this_o kind_n of_o partition_n be_v very_o good_a to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a country_n not_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o populous_a country_n already_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o great_a family_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o constant_a strife_n and_o debate_n but_o some_o year_n after_o howel_n give_v his_o brother_n conan_n another_o defeat_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o conan_n levy_v a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o and_o chase_v his_o brother_n howel_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n compel_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v conan_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh-man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o daughter_n name_v esylht_v who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n call_v mâ—rvyn_n vrych_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n in_o she_o right_o this_o year_n also_o as_o the_o manuscript_n annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n relate_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v grant_v by_o king_n kenulph_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o copy_n there_o insert_v which_o show_v 4._o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o that_o king_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meosque_fw-la i._n e._n regis_n propinquos_fw-la which_o term_n have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o need_v noâ—â—ere_o repeat_v there_o be_v also_o present_a cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n his_o 〈…〉_z king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a with_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o synodal_n council_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o k._n kenulph_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealderman_n there_o style_v deuce_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a depart_v this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o five_o year_n also_o wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcccxii_o and_o wigbright_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o here_o our_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o emperor_n die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 814._o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o these_o bishop_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n archbishop_n wilfred_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o pope_n leo_n return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbert_n waste_v the_o western_a welsh_a from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n dcccxiii_o this_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
monastery_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o its_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la our_o author_n kinsman_n for_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o before_o all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britain_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o king_n aelfred_n dominion_n hemeid_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n howel_n also_o the_o son_n of_o rice_n king_n of_o gleguise_v brochmail_n and_o fermail_n king_n of_o guent_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o their_o enemy_n also_o helise_v the_o son_n of_o teudyr_n king_n of_o brechonoc_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o rodri_n seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n as_o do_v anarawd_n the_o son_n of_o rodi_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n who_o all_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o damage_n come_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o he_o prince_n anarawd_n be_v enrich_v with_o many_o great_a gift_n dcccci._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n dominion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n friendship_n in_o vain_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v it_o those_o who_o desire_v money_n have_v it_o those_o who_o only_o seek_v his_o friendship_n enjoy_v it_o but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o protection_n as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o then_o our_o author_n further_o add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n eight_o month_n he_o give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o two_o monastery_n call_v ambresbyri_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o banuwelle_n together_o with_o all_o that_o be_v there_o add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o give_v these_o small_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o bestow_v great_a on_o he_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o give_v he_o also_o exancester_n now_o exeter_n with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o west_n saxony_n and_o cornwall_n beside_o other_o daily_a present_n too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o relate_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o king_n liberality_n note_v that_o by_o excester_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o abbey_n which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o piety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o order_v two_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v the_o one_o at_o aethelingey_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n abovementioned_a put_v monk_n therein_o of_o divers_a nation_n because_o he_o can_v then_o find_v no_o gentleman_n nor_o freeman_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o will_v undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o other_o monastery_n he_o build_v near_o the_o east-gate_n of_o shaftsbury_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o nun_n over_o which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o daughter_n aethelgova_n abbess_n place_v many_o noble_a virgin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o she_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n all_o which_o be_v finish_v he_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v further_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v all_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allot_v to_o secular_a affair_n distribute_v it_o to_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o architect_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n far_o and_o near_o who_o he_o discreet_o reward_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v likewise_o into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v discreet_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o he_o a_o second_o part_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o two_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v a_o three_o for_o that_o school_n which_o he_o have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o foreigner_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o four_o part_n be_v to_o be_v send_v some_o year_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o west_n saxony_n and_o mercia_n and_o other_o year_n to_o the_o church_n and_o monk_n serve_v god_n in_o britain_n france_n cornwall_n and_o northumberland_n nay_o as_o far_o as_o into_o ireland_n to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o his_o present_a ability_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o thus_o dedicate_v one_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n but_o also_o one_o half_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o cause_n and_o defence_n he_o almost_o alone_o support_v have_v very_o little_a assistance_n from_o other_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o powerful_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rather_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a then_o divine_a employment_n and_o pursue_v every_o one_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n without_o any_o consideration_n to_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o king_n in_o his_o judgement_n study_v the_o advantage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o noble_a or_o great_a dcccci._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o sheriff_n pertinacious_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o say_a magistrate_n in_o their_o court_n to_o be_v right_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o obstinate_a dissension_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o both_o side_n often_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o they_o find_v that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o judiciary_n sentence_n that_o be_v give_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o injustice_n in_o they_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o such_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v and_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o trusty_a commissioner_n have_v those_o judge_n examine_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v give_v such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o for_o love_n hatred_n or_o fear_v or_o else_o for_o lucre_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n protest_v and_o it_o be_v also_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v such_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o will_v the_o king_n with_o great_a moderation_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n tell_v they_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o their_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o have_v first_o due_o study_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n or_o else_o mmediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v they_o with_o more_o care_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o take_v this_o reproof_n for_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o be_v illiterate_a from_o their_o youth_n rather_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n tho'_o with_o labour_n then_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n but_o if_o any_o one_o through_o age_n or_o great_a incapacity_n can_v not_o profit_v in_o those_o study_n he_o make_v either_o his_o son_n or_o some_o near_a kinsman_n read_v to_o he_o english_a saxon_a book_n when_o ever_o he_o have_v time_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v his_o youth_n in_o those_o study_n and_o esteem_v those_o young_a man_n fortunate_a who_o can_v now_o be_v more_o happy_o instruct_v n_o all_o liberal_a arts._n so_o far_o asser_n have_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o conversation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o andrew_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 2._o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o divers_a ancient_a saxon_a
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
friend_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o and_o shall_v also_o engage_v to_o maintain_v she_o after_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v give_v his_o bride_n beside_o that_o which_o she_o former_o make_v choice_n of_o with_o his_o good_a like_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o in_o case_n they_o so_o agree_v it_o provide_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a till_o such_o time_n as_o â—he_n marry_v again_o then_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v contract_v she_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v caution_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o very_o material_a i_o omit_v and_o have_v only_o set_v down_o these_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o covenant_n before_o marriage_n and_o of_o bond_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o jointure_n the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n not_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o law_n as_o dower_n by_o what_o i_o can_v find_v have_v now_o finish_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n viz._n edwi_n and_o edgar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n edred_n succeed_v to_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n for_o so_o ethelwerd_v as_o well_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n style_v he_o king_n edred_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadr_v aetheling_n after_o his_o brother_n decease_n be_v make_v king_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o present_o reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o the_o scot_n also_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st_n dunstan_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o be_v much_o more_o particular_a concern_v this_o king_n succession_n say_v that_o king_n edmund_n be_v slay_v eadr_v take_v the_o kingdom_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o his_o heir_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o say_v that_o edred_n be_v next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o ethelwerd_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o more_o full_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o quip_n ejus_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n further_o add_v that_o this_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n h._n huntingdon_n and_o mat._n westminster_n give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n against_o the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n thereupon_o be_v afraid_a submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o any_o war_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o ingulph_n that_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o turketule_n chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o be_v now_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o york_n perform_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o their_o former_a allegiance_n but_o r._n hoveden_n place_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n dccccxlvii_n under_o this_o year_n and_o that_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n edred_n in_o a_o town_n call_v tadencliff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o under_o this_o year_n most_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a prince_n howel_n dha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o four_o son_n owen_n dccccxlviii_n run_v roderic_n and_o edwin_n his_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o south-wales_n but_o as_o for_o north_n wales_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n call_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n because_o meyric_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o govern_v these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n will_v have_v have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n cause_v great_a and_o long_a war_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o other_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n much_o late_a for_o they_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o our_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o next_o book_n dccccxlviii_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n king_n edred_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o northumber_n lay_v all_o northumberland_n waste_n in_o which_o devastation_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripun_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v burn_v but_o our_o annal_n defer_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o anlaf_n again_o return_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n dccccxlix_fw-la this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n viz._n that_o king_n edred_n be_v return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anlaf_n who_o have_v be_v former_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n return_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n dccccl._n about_o this_o time_n jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n enter_v south-wales_n with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o who_o come_v over_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o howel_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n at_o the_o hill_n of_o carne_n where_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o prince_n twice_o invade_v south-wales_n and_o spoil_v dyvet_n and_o slay_v dunwallon_n lord_n thereof_o and_o to_o place_v these_o welsh_a war_n together_o in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o say_v son_n of_o howel_n dha_n gather_v their_o force_n together_o against_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o enter_v their_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n coâ—â—y_n where_o they_o fight_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwrhustu_n or_o llanrwst_n multitude_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n as_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n with_o other_o welsh_a prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n be_v vanquish_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o curdigan_n destroy_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n dccccli_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n dcccclii_fw-la the_o northumber_n again_o expel_v king_n anlaf_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n for_o their_o king_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eric_n mention_v by_o hoveden_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o that_o author_n suppose_v till_o anlaf_n have_v be_v expel_v but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n place_v the_o expulsion_n of_o anlaf_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o eric_n two_o year_n soon_o and_o perhaps_o with_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o hoveden_n king_n edred_n make_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbirig_n because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v to_o he_o upon_o divers_a account_n yet_o will._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v for_o favour_v or_o connive_v at_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o late_a rebellion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o function_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n wulstan_n be_v set_v free_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n at_o doncacester_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a king_n edred_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o till_o after_o eric_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o as_o this_o author_n more_o true_o reckon_v though_o our_o annal_n do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n say_v that_o dccccliv_n the_o northumber_n drove_n out_o king_n eric_n and_o king_n eadr_v again_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o which_o also_o h._n
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
these_o prince_n that_o here_o meet_v he_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n who_o increase_v their_o number_n to_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o glorious_a for_o our_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n for_o every_o summer_n say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n immediate_o after_o easter_n command_v his_o ship_n from_o every_o shore_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o collect_v body_n he_o sail_v usual_o with_o the_o eastern_a fleet_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o sail_v with_o the_o western_a fleet_n unto_o the_o northern_a and_o thence_o with_o the_o northern_a he_o return_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n sail_v in_o this_o manner_n quite_o round_o the_o island_n be_v exceed_a diligent_a to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o pirate_n and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o foreigner_n and_o diligent_a in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n for_o military_a employment_n each_o of_o these_o fleet_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o ship_n and_o these_o also_o very_o stout_a one_o for_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o must_v have_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o sail_n as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n express_o relate_v but_o other_o four_o thousand_o vessel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o add_v to_o these_o three_o a_o four_o fleet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o number_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sail_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o matthew_n westminster_n to_o sustain_v which_o charge_n beside_o the_o private_a contribution_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n six_o petty_a king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o chester_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v where_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o sail_v about_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n their_o name_n be_v ken_v or_o kine_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n king_n of_o cumberland_n who_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o call_v though_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cumbrians_n have_v now_o throw_v off_o that_o title_n and_o take_v that_o of_o earl_n maccuse_v lord_n of_o the_o isle_n with_o five_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v dusnal_n griffyth_n hwald_a jacob_n and_o judethil_n who_o all_o meeting_n he_o at_o his_o court_n at_o chester_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o galley_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v row_v by_o these_o petty_a prince_n he_o himself_o hold_v the_o stern_a and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n along_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi be_v wait_v on_o by_o all_o his_o noble_n in_o another_o barge_n so_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n where_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o pomp_n he_o retutn_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v dcccclxxiii_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o noble_n about_o he_o that_o then_o his_o successor_n may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o attend_v by_o so_o many_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o as_o for_o these_o petty_a king_n abovementioned_a maccuse_v by_o the_o say_v florence_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o r._n hoveden_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o island_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n style_v he_o a_o archpirate_n by_o which_o word_n a_o robber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o asser_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n use_v that_o appellation_n one_o skill_v in_o sea_n affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o call_v from_o pira_fw-la which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o craft_n or_o art_n but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o without_o any_o right_a infest_a the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o of_o wales_n be_v hwal_a or_o hewal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o some_o author_n must_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n perform_v obedience_n the_o book_n of_o landaff_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o edgar_n live_v howel_n dha_n and_o morgan_n heu_n which_o two_o yet_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o in_o this_o either_o that_o author_n or_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n must_v be_v mistake_v who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n under_o the_o year_n 948_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o howel_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o howel_n dha_n but_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o expel_v his_o uncle_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o welsh_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o out_o from_o their_o chronicle_n which_o give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o action_n only_o i_o take_v dufnal_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v be_v then_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o for_o jacob_n and_o judethel_n i_o suppose_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n but_o as_o for_o this_o prince_n gryffith_n i_o can_v find_v none_o such_o among_o any_o of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n rule_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n eadgar_n king_n of_o the_o english_a change_v this_o frail_a life_n dcccclxxu._n for_o another_o more_o glorious_a on_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o july_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o charter_n he_o also_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la basileus_n i._n e._n king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o since_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o very_o large_a and_o full_a in_o their_o commendation_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a valiant_a and_o wise_a and_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n except_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n athelstan_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a these_o monk_n be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v so_o many_o monastery_n yet_o be_v certain_o if_o the_o same_o monkish_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a excess_n of_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ordgar_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v elfreda_n fame_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n which_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o have_v great_a inclination_n for_o she_o upon_o the_o bare_a report_n make_v of_o she_o to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a he_o send_v a_o knight_n call_v athelwold_n dcccclxxu._n his_o confident_a to_o see_v she_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v handsome_a as_o she_o be_v report_v athelwold_fw-mi make_v haste_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v that_o he_o conceal_v the_o errand_n on_o which_o he_o come_v and_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v he_o lessen_v she_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o woman_n but_o very_o ordinary_a and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o stature_n as_o will_v misbecome_v his_o royal_a bed_n so_o that_o he_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o thought_n be_v now_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n but_o at_o last_o the_o earl_n enemy_n discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o who_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v they_o omit_v no_o word_n whereby_o to_o set_v out_o and_o enhance_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n upon_o which_o
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
wont_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o school_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o pose_v he_o in_o verse_n and_o will_v also_o pass_v from_o grammar_n argue_v with_o he_o in_o logic_n in_o which_o she_o be_v well_o skilled_a and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v order_v her_o waiting-woman_n to_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v till_o now_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o marry_v this_o lady_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mxliii_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o or_o not_o because_o he_o never_o enjoy_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o lady_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o virginity_n inviolable_a but_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o script_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v common_o report_v by_o several_a of_o our_o other_o historian_n but_o because_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v desirous_a that_o one_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v succeed_v he_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o marry_v which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o refuse_v for_o then_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o his_o die_v a_o virgin_n will_v have_v be_v disclose_v therefore_o he_o wed_v she_o both_o to_o secure_v himself_o against_o her_o father_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o continence_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o secret_a be_v then_o divulge_v and_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n and_o divers_a censure_n pass_v concern_v the_o motive_n why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o same_o year_n brightwulf_n bishop_n of_o scirebone_n decease_v who_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o hereman_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v to_o that_o bishopric_n also_o wulfric_n be_v consecrate_v abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n of_o aelfstan_n the_o former_a abbot_n this_o year_n decease_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i.e._n of_o exeter_n mxliv_o and_o leofric_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v thereunto_o the_o same_o year_n aelfstan_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o also_o osgot_v glappa_n the_o danish_a earl_n be_v expel_v england_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v be_v before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o permit_v it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o there_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o end_v his_o day_n and_o then_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o noble_a matron_n gunhilda_n niece_n to_o king_n cnute_n be_v banish_v england_n together_o with_o her_o two_o son_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o florence_n relate_v wulmar_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o be_v ordain_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n follow_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n griffâ—th_v have_v rule_v in_o peace_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a till_o now_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n do_v by_o treachery_n kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n so_o that_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o prince_n destroy_v all_o those_o country_n grymkitel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n selsey_n decease_v mxlv_o as_o do_v also_o the_o same_o year_n aelfwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stigand_n who_o be_v before_o bishop_n in_o the_o north-east_n part_n i._n e._n of_o helmham_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o earl_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o brycge_v and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o at_o summer_n depart_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflow'r_v a_o abbess_n who_o he_o love_v mxlvi_o this_o year_n aethelstan_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v to_o who_o succeed_v sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n also_o this_o year_n bishop_n syward_a decease_v and_o then_o archbishop_n eadsige_n retake_v that_o bishopric_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v already_o relate_v the_o same_o year_n likewise_o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n come_v to_o sandwic_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n and_o there_o land_v commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o abundance_n of_o booty_n as_o well_o of_o gold_n as_o silver_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o sail_v about_o thanet_n and_o attempt_v there_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o land_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n towards_o essex_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a barbarity_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o territory_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n and_o there_o sell_v all_o their_o plunder_n they_o sail_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n harold_n surname_v hairfax_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n olaf_n have_v put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n king_n sweyn_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n edward_n desire_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o fleet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o earl_n godwin_n much_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o transaction_n two_o year_n late_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v william_n the_o bastard_n for_o their_o duke_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n he_o behead_v some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o he_o banish_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n this_o young_a duke_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o duchy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o south-wales_n be_v so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o quite_o desert_v the_o same_o year_n or_o else_o in_o 1048_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o be_v present_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n of_o besanson_n though_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o several_a archbishopric_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o thither_o king_n edward_n send_v bishop_n dudoce_n and_o wulfric_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o abbot_n aelfwin_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o king_n what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n mxlvi_o and_o there_o meet_v earl_n sweyn_n who_o come_v with_o seven_o ship_n at_o bosenham_n i.e._n bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o earl_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o beorne_v very_o much_o oppose_v he_o say_v he_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a
record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v may_v be_v credit_v this_o king_n condemn_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o four_o inferior_a judge_n in_o hundred_o and_o county_z court_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o one_o year_n for_o their_o false_a judgement_n either_o in_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v man_n without_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n but_o the_o particular_a case_n be_v many_o and_o long_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o wherein_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o those_o time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n as_o particular_o harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n to_o have_v collect_v a_o body_n of_o law_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o from_o the_o greek_a roman_a british_a and_o danish_a law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o do_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a have_v thus_o finish_v the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o only_a one_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n wherein_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n of_o athelred_n the_o archbishop_n dcccci._n as_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n who_o he_o there_o summons_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o to_o be_v trustee_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n together_o with_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o people_n have_v affectionate_o and_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o his_o father_n aethelwulf_n have_v bequeath_v to_o he_o and_o his_o three_o brother_n viz._n aethelbald_n aethered_n and_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o survivor_n of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o entail_v according_a to_o his_o say_a father_n will_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o give_v it_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o aethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o our_o father_n shall_v first_o decease_v then_o aether_v together_o with_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n shall_v be_v witness_n for_o we_o of_o our_o share_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n who_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o may_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aethelbald_n our_o elder_a brother_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a king_n aethered_n shall_v permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o distribution_n as_o we_o have_v they_o before_o our_o say_a brother_n coronation_n and_o also_o the_o engagement_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o we_o concern_v the_o say_v hereditary_a distribution_n be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o k._n aethered_n by_o our_o assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o man_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o the_o dominion_n which_o shall_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o hereditary_a right_n he_o shall_v in_o brotherly_a love_n proportionable_o divide_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o aethered_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o refuse_v as_o this_o testament_n particular_o take_v notice_n to_o observe_v this_o agreement_n only_o promise_v that_o as_o for_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o he_o by_o alfred_n and_o his_o people_n assistance_n shall_v acquire_v to_o his_o dominion_n as_o also_o the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v after_o his_o decease_n confer_v upon_o none_o else_o but_o myself_o and_o be_v thus_o pacify_v i_o thereupon_o remit_v all_o further_a complaint_n against_o my_o brother_n then_o he_o proceed_v far_a that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o danish_a enemy_n than_o it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o son_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v successive_o enjoy_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o with_o the_o dominion_n land_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o recite_v what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a nobility_n at_o swinbourne_n wherein_o he_o have_v adjure_v they_o all_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a entail_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o k._n aethered_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v decease_v there_o be_v then_o none_o leave_v but_o himself_o who_o have_v any_o writing_n or_o testimony_n concern_v this_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o other_o heir_n beside_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o claim_v the_o say_a inheritance_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n unless_o he_o forthwith_o produce_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o his_o kinsman_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n his_o father_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o charter_n make_v thereof_o at_o his_o general_n council_n at_o langdene_n which_o charter_n he_o have_v then_o likewise_o wife_n command_v to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o west_n saxony_n dcccci._n and_o after_o it_o be_v read_v he_o order_v all_o there_o present_a to_o declare_v whether_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o have_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n before_o because_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o disinherit_v none_o of_o his_o kinsman_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o ealdorman_n of_o his_o people_n do_v firm_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n to_o make_v his_o will_n and_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o best_a please_v he_o next_o king_n alfred_n proceed_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a witness_n to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o to_o confer_v upon_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n divers_a land_n and_o territory_n there_o particular_o mention_v lie_v in_o divers_a country_n in_o england_n introduction_n but_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o also_o leave_v other_o land_n there_o recite_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o each_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v divers_a land_n there_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o then_o bequeath_v to_o athelm_v and_o aethelwald_n his_o brother_n son_n divers_a town_n there_o also_o particular_o recite_v then_o follow_v his_o legacy_n in_o money_n to_o his_o son_n daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o kinsman_n above_o mention_v as_o also_o to_o ethelred_n general_n of_o his_o militia_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o entail_v be_v then_o in_o force_n he_o farther_z will_n that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o free-hold-land_n shall_v not_o alienate_v they_o beyond_o their_o own_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o child_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n especial_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a for_o so_o his_o father_n have_v bequeath_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v any_o way_n happen_v that_o his_o say_a land_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o woman_n than_o he_o will_v that_o after_o their_o decease_n those_o land_n shall_v revert_v to_o his_o next_o male_a kindred_n descend_v from_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o his_o relation_n shall_v any_o way_n disquiet_v each_o other_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o since_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a nation_n have_v already_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o right_o that_o